they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
unnecessary_a thing_n that_o idolater_n do_v in_o exod._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 18._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o for_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o be_v we_o not_o as_o dear_a child_n to_o follow_v christâ—â—_n mat._n 16._o 24._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o his_o mode_n of_o worship_n better_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n than_o antichrist_n if_o not_o let_v we_o speak_v out_o plain_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o preach_v much_o against_o popery_n well_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o in_o sincerity_n and_o hatred_n thereof_o or_o only_o in_o design_n pretence_n or_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o nonconformist_n bond_n which_o be_v very_o suspect_v for_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n declare_v liberty_n for_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n be_v up_o at_o oxford_n with_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o present_o after_o his_o majesty_n last_o declaration_n with_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n fill_v with_o their_o sound_n of_o popery_n popery_n popery_n as_o if_o to_o licence_n sound_n protestant_n divine_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v to_o tolerate_v popery_n papist_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o it_o that_o they_o have_v after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o popery_n before_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o ceremony_n &_o â—_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o their_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o one_o new_a law_n make_v nor_o one_o old_a one_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o new_a law_n make_v and_o old_a one_o never_o intend_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n their_o religious_a meeting_n make_v rioter_n and_o riotous_a and_o man_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n hire_v to_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o do_v good_a and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n severe_o censure_v for_o not_o punish_v god_n people_n for_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o it_o be_v strong_o suspect_v that_o presbytery_n and_o purity_n and_o verity_n hatâ—_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o fear_v than_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o real_a and_o most_o antichristian_a popery_n but_o however_o and_o by_o whosoever_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o what_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v down_o how_o many_o dignify_a clergyman_n do_v preach_v it_o down_o be_v there_o not_o more_o aspire_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o print_n much_o of_o it_o up_o and_o those_o promote_v and_o many_o deserve_a man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o neglect_v if_o not_o discountenance_v be_v not_o dr._n cousin_n twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictmens_n sound_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o utter_v these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o vide_fw-la article_n against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n censure_v of_o he_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse-heel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v off_o by_o fly_v of_o which_o necessity_n he_o have_v since_o make_v a_o virtue_n and_o get_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o book_n call_v dr._n cousin_n his_o devotion_n in_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v twenty_o popish_a error_n print_v and_o that_o the_o reformer_n 10._o prin_fw-mi '_o s_o quench-coal_n epist_n to_o king_n charl._n 1._o p._n 10._o of_o our_o church_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o another_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a lent_n as_o a_o 378._o a_o see_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 5._o vide_fw-la rastal_n titleship_n p._n 378._o religious_a face_v contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n if_o not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n read_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o judge_v what_o popery_n he_o write_v against_o therein_o p._n 273._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o p._n 391._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o they_o as_o rogers_n call_v the_o sacraof_n the_o lords-supper_n a_o 31._o a_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o article_n 31_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n art_n 31._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 395_o 396_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v though_o christ_n institute_v it_o immediate_o after_o supper_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o saerament_n that_o the_o precious_a transubstantiation_n precious_a be_v this_o for_o or_o against_o transubstantiation_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o p._n 89._o he_o say_v that_o by_o curate_n here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v 10._o so_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 9_o s._n 10._o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o p._n the_o to_o hold_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o especial_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n do_v cypr._n anglic._n p._n divine_a right_n of_o diocaesan_n episcopacy_n be_v assert_v and_o thereby_o the_o king_n supremacy_n impreach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n 249._o adam_n contzen_n 1._o 2._o pol._n c._n 18._o rastal_n title-crown_n p._n 17._o sir_n edward_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 26_o cathedral_n church_n or_o episcopal_n see_v in_o england_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 291._o and_o the_o a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 249._o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v the_o king_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o grant_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o long_a or_o so_o little_a while_n as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n say_v he_o may_v and_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v the_o head-pastor_n and_o the_o other_o 25_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v
he_o and_o god_n say_v i_o have_v hallow_v this_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o â—ver_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n where_o god_n be_v special_o and_o immediate_o present_a and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o in_o they_o do_v god_n immediate_o manifest_v his_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o and_o that_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o meet_v his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42_o 43._o exod._n 30._o 6._o yea_o god_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o dwell_v there_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal_n 80._o 1._o and_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n 27._o 647._o in_o novo_fw-la autem_fw-la testamento_fw-la altaria_fw-la erigi_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la erigantur_fw-la judaismus_fw-la revocatur_fw-la quum_fw-la altaria_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la erecta_fw-la typi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 9_o c._n 36._o p._n 647._o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o heb._n 13._o 10._o 2._o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v communion-table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o you_o can_v show_v neither_o 1._o command_v from_o god_n for_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o altar_n be_v abolish_v joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o altar_n but_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 10._o nor_o 2._o have_v you_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o or_o at_o your_o altar_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n what_o you_o have_v from_o man_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o 3_o have_v any_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n either_o institute_v your_o altar_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o volateranus_fw-la and_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o altar_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n inform_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sixtus_n the_o first_o live_v anno_fw-la 130._o sixtus_n the_o second_o live_v a._n d._n 261._o sixtus_n the_o three_o live_v a._n d._n 432._o as_o bishop_n prideaux_n inform_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o history_n now_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o for_o origen_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 289._o and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o writer_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 300_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n then_o as_o 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l_o 4._o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v he_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n be_v 3._o d._n 26._o p._n 145._o objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la be_v as_o aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o say_v arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n accusatio_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20_o arnobius_n lib._n 20_o you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n if_o our_o christ_n our_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 66._o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o tertullia_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n book_n of_o homily_n be_v silent_a do_v also_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v build_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o eujebius_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v eusebius_n his_o word_n in_o english_a so_o translate_v by_o wall_n bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n uâ—on_n exod._n 29._o p._n 279._o say_v that_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n bishop_n jewel_n mark_v eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n own_o observation_n not_o i_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o and_o in_o pag._n 146._o he_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n i_o pray_v read_v he_o full_o and_o deliberate_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o consute_n that_o vile_a book_n of_o dr._n pocklington_n call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christianâ—_n altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n yea_o not_o till_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o wonder_v what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o a._n b._n laud_v mean_v 1640._o can._n 7._o ann._n dom._n 1640._o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o example_n he_o propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o his_o allege_a bishop_n jewel_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o must_v then_o mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o primitive_a church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a orthodox_n construction_n of_o these_o word_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n if_o by_o his_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o latter_a word_n will_v be_v against_o his_o former_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v christ_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o hiâ—_n people_n to_o the_o father_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o find_v dr._n heylin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o 22._o cyp._n anglic._n introd_a s._n 24._o p._n 22._o a_o member_n of_o that_o illegal_a convocation_n plead_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a 89._o rationale_n p._n 280_o 391._o &_o p._n 378_o 379._o and_o giles_n widow_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lords-supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kneezless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o write_v many_o more_o of_o that_o tribe_n if_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o now_o i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v all-h_a word_n and_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v so_o many_o lie_v tell_v at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o person_n except_o in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o all_o hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n prayer_n revelation_n and_o affection_n when_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n plain_o show_v be_v her_o design_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o this_o story_n or_o fiction_n to_o teach_v king_n and_o great_a man_n general_n and_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v of_o fair-faced_a and_o smooth-tongued_a woman_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v shame_v yea_o ruin_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o person_n may_v the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o take_v example_n by_o judith_n to_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o judge_v a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstead-abby_n do_v against_o king_n john_n who_o poison_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o host_n and_o those_o wicked_a bloody_a papist_n that_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o begin_v the_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v dr._n jer._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n upon_o november_n 5_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o sometime_o pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o full_a consistory_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o assassinate_n of_o jâ—ques_n clement_n and_o judith_n where_o after_o have_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o murder_a king_n he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a deny_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n dirge_n &_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v finish_v what_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n he_o have_v begin_v three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi speak_v of_o in_o his_o rome_n masterpiece_n p._n 34._o and_o a_o indian_a nut_n that_o the_o confederate_a papist_n have_v prepare_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a bloody_a design_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a relation_n and_o loyal_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a fact_n be_v so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o man_n commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o people_n example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a 6._o good_a art_n 6._o manner_n and_o as_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o 4._o least_o see_v preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n parag._n 4._o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v over_o all_o this_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o tear_v these_o two_o fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o church_n methinks_v see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a 1_o whole_a see_v preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 1_o bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o see_v that_o order_n be_v call_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n parag._n 2._o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o fault_n find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v break_a and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o 16._o in_o be_v not_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n judith_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o uncertain_a exit_fw-la historicis_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tobias_n &_o judith_n cum_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la de_fw-fr susanna_n bell_n &_o dracone_n habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la dramaticis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v after_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o direction_n for_o proper_a lesson_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o calendar_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n of_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o which_o book_n be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o the_o canticle_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o but_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o other_o thirty-nine_a especial_o that_o exceed_a profitable_a and_o remarkable_a chapter_n ezek._n 16._o wherein_o god_n take_v special_a care_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n know_v her_o abomination_n v._o 2._o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o she_o v._n 6._o be_v leave_v out_o and_o several_a other_o chapter_n in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o lesson_n but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o which_o book_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 1._o 3._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n revel_v 22._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o obscure_v and_o mysterious_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v omit_v more_o easy_a most_o of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o special_a order_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n st._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v above_o 120_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o year_n and_o whether_o appoint_v they_o and_o punish_v minister_n for_o read_v those_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o virtual_a take_n away_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o humble_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o see_v your_o convocation-man_n who_o can._n 139._o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v place_n as_o less_o 1_o less_o except_o certain_a book_n and_o chapter_n which_o be_v least_o edify_v and_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unread_a vide_fw-la order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v parag._n 1_o conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o people_n in_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n do_v methinks_v they_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n and_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
place_n thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o place_v in_o they_o as_o in_o water_n garment_n surplice_n cowles_n cross_n bell_n book_n candle_n their_o sacerdotal_a garment_n which_o ought_v they_o say_v to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o amice_fw-la the_o albe_n or_o surplice_n the_o girdle_n the_o steal_v theâ—annell_n â—annell_z or_o maniple_n and_o the_o chasible_a for_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n glove_n of_o leather_n sandal_n or_o apostolical_a shoe_n breeches_n the_o tunick_n the_o dalmatick_a the_o mitre_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n the_o amice_fw-la be_v the_o first_o priestly_a habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n muzle_v his_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o hood_n of_o which_o habit_n their_o doctor_n say_v 2._o say_v see_v and_o wonder_n at_o their_o most_o ridiculous_a application_n of_o scripture_n durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tollet_fw-la instructio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v epâ—_n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v wear_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n because_o his_o head_n signify_v the_o divinity_n which_o keep_v itself_o hide_v at_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v in_o his_o eleven_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o l._n 1._o mysteriorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o this_o amice_fw-la signify_v the_o angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n revel_v 10._o 1._o 2._o upon_o this_o amice_fw-la the_o priest_n put_v the_o albe_n or_o surplice_n which_o be_v as_o mountain_n call_v it_o a_o white_a surplice_n white_a i_o have_v know_v some_o wear_v a_o half-shirt_n instead_o of_o a_o surplice_n shirt_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 51._o write_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 51._o let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccles_n 9_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o this_o shirt_n have_v about_o the_o border_n of_o it_o some_o light_a work_n with_o green_a or_o red_a silk_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n with_o embroider_a garment_n psal_n 45._o so_o innocent_a 3d_o b._n 1._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n gabr._fw-la biel_n in_o his_o 11_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o this_o albe_n or_o white_a surplice_n signify_v the_o fool_n garment_n wherewith_o herod_n clothe_v christ_n for_o to_o mock_v he_o 3._o upon_o this_o albeit_o they_o put_v the_o girdle_n which_o signify_v chastity_n for_o as_o pope_n innocent_n 3d_o say_v luxury_n be_v in_o the_o reins_o of_o this_o girdle_n say_v they_o speak_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 52._o innoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 37_o &_o 52._o isa_n 11._o 5._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a girdle_n gird_v about_o his_o pap_n revel_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o 4._o the_o steal_v come_v next_o after_o which_o signify_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 30._o and_o hang_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a because_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o tollet_fw-la 54._o tollet_fw-la instruc_fw-la sacerd._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o innoc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 54._o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o to_o signify_v perseverance_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n 5._o then_o come_v the_o maniple_n or_o fannel_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o napkin_n upon_o the_o left_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 126._o venientes_fw-la venient_fw-la cum_fw-la exultatione_n portantes_fw-la manipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o with_o rejoice_v as_o durand_n and_o tollet_fw-la say_v and_o pope_n innocent_a also_o b._n 1._o ch_n 43._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maniple_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o left_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n his_o left_a arm_n be_v under_o my_o head_n 6._o the_o last_o piece_n and_o which_o do_v cover_v all_o the_o rest_n 50._o innoc._n 3d_o l._n 1._o c._n 50._o be_v the_o chasuble_a from_o casula_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o cope_n which_o signify_v charity_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n chasuble_a multitude_n so_o do_v a_o chasuble_a of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o pope_n innocent_a say_v it_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n sing_v mass_n 1._o he_o change_v or_o shift_v his_o shoe_n and_o stocking_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o isaiah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n admireâ—_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bishop_n stocking_n and_o sandal_n when_o he_o say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v say_v isa_n 52._o 7._o but_o when_o and_o where_o do_v bishop_n do_v so_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o say_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o luk._n 1._o 78._o 2._o when_o the_o bishop_n sing_v mass_n he_o have_v glove_n on_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n as_o durand_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o his_o left_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n coâ—â—ment_n mat._n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o glove_n be_v of_o leâ—tâ—â—â—_n because_o jacob_n hand_n be_v cover_v with_o kids-skin_n 34._o innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 41._o &_o 57_o innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 34._o when_o isaac_n bless_v he_o as_o the_o pontifical_a teach_v and_o pope_n innocent_a also_o say_v and_o he_o ground_v the_o sandal_n or_o episcopal_a shoe_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 60._o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n 3._o the_o ring_n he_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o again_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 61._o the_o what_o a_o prodigal_a bishop_n innoc._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 46._o &_o 61._o prodigal_a son_n cause_v a_o ring_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o finger_n which_o finger_n whereon_o the_o ring_n be_v signifle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v blasphemy_n write_v be_v not_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o blasphemy_n digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thiâ—_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 4._o the_o cross_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n signify_v the_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod._n and_o in_o psal_n 45._o 6._o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n though_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o crooked_a staff_n 5._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o mitre_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o b._n 1._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n c._n 60._o these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulins_n book_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o james_n mountain_n ann._n 1641._o chapter_n 12_o and_z 13_o and_o chap._n 8._o moreover_o thus_o at_o mass_n they_o ligâ—â—_n wax-candle_n at_o noonday_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o signify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n whence_o also_o the_o priest_n transport_v the_o mass-book_n from_o one_o horn_n to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n be_v pass_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o mass-book_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o cushion_n because_o it_o be_v write_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30_o the_o priest_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n because_o god_n
say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o sometime_o he_o turn_v again_o show_v his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n pass_v by_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v videmus_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o when_o the_o priest_n pass_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o other_o the_o clerk_n which_o serve_v he_o removes_z also_o with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o 26._o the_o massify_v bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a horn_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la ab_fw-la austro_fw-la veniet_fw-la god_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o south_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bishop_n durand_n rationale_n in_o the_o book_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o tollet_fw-la of_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n who_o but_o the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o but_o pope_n honorius_n not_o above_o 500_o year_n since_o institute_v kneel_v which_o some_o call_v adore_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o say_v bishop_n jewel_n william_n 109._o bishop_n jewel_n serm._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 51_o 52._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 8._o d._n 1._o pag._n 283._o where_o he_o plead_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n about_o anno_fw-la 1226._o but_o after_o transubstantiation_n as_o vitiâ—_n degener_v say_v pag._n 109._o durand_n and_o john_n dunce_n scotus_n perceive_v can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o great_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n they_o remove_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o adorari_fw-la as_o aquinas_n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 2._o o._n contrariatur_fw-la venerationi_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la creata_fw-la esset_fw-la ibi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adorari_fw-la aquinas_n vasquez_n a._n vasquez_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o a._n 2._o &_o cap._n 13._o a._n 5._o &_o cap._n 24._o a._n 6._o hardâ—ng's_n answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_n fol._n 111._o a._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o say_v as_o durand_n and_o scotâ—â—_n do_v that_o to_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lords-supper_n as_o papist_n do_v if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a under_o they_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o find_v the_o learned_a frenchman_n none_o frenchman_n dall_n apol._n c._n 20._o and_o dr._n heylin_n say_v thus_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n else_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o prayer_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n second_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o transubstantiation_n cypr._n angl._n 25._o a_o b._n laud_n in_o his_o star_n chamber-speech_n pag._n 55._o say_v very_o well_o of_o communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a thus_o that_o if_o it_o advance_v or_o usher_v in_o superstition_n and_o popery_n it_o ought_v to_o stand_v so_o in_o none_o dallaus_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o viz._n their_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v ground_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o kneel_v purposely_o before_o a_o creature_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n or_o state_n of_o worship_n put_v before_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o needless_a work_n of_o idolator_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o do_v needless_o as_o idolator_n do_v that_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o a_o man_n good_a intention_n in_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n that_o appear_v evil_a or_o be_v otherwise_o scandalous_a free_v not_o that_o action_n from_o be_v active_o scandalous_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o through_o a_o image_n and_o set_v give_v no_o religious_a positive_a reverence_n that_o be_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n to_o give_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n significative_a of_o our_o agnition_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n nay_o though_o these_o appropriate_a sign_n be_v use_v without_o devotion_n by_o the_o party_n towards_o the_o suppose_a object_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o by_o other_o man_n to_o be_v direct_v thither_o or_o only_o be_v interpretable_a to_o be_v so_o direct_v it_o be_v idolatry_n notwithstanding_o say_v dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 10._o p._n 32._o idolatry_n be_v commit_v say_v he_o when_o we_o perform_v some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o external_a religious_a action_n appropriate_v to_o the_o signify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a eminency_n before_o or_o rather_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n where_o by_o before_o or_o unto_o i_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o intend_a direction_n by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n as_o to_o a_o object_n we_o will_v there_o will_v if_o this_o and_o what_o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la count_v loc_fw-la 4._o s._n 3._o q._n 6._o p._n 241_o be_v true_a i_o see_v not_o how_o catholic_n or_o lutheran_n or_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n â—â—_o injungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la indifferens_fw-la &_o recipitur_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la ghost_n be_v summae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la tanto_fw-la mysterio_fw-la debitus_fw-la for_o be_v not_o kneel_v receive_v and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o to_o a_o object_n they_o will_v honour_v thereby_o and_o be_v not_o kneel_v a_o purpose_a and_o a_o accustom_a sign_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o god_n worship_n there_o honour_v thereby_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o the_o action_n become_v idolatry_n for_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perform_v our_o religious_a rite_n before_o or_o towards_o something_o or_o other_o by_o way_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o guilt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o that_o crime_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o intend_a and_o accustomary_a application_n of_o the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o a_o object_n where_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_o god_n which_o be_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n say_v dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 10._o p._n 33._o for_o say_v he_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o render_v or_o give_v up_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n what_o be_v appropriate_a to_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n let_v she_o fancy_v what_o mental_a restriction_n or_o direction_n of_o her_o intention_n she_o will_v in_o the_o act_n be_v questionless_a a_o downright_a adulteress_n so_o whosoever_o apply_v the_o appropriate_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n let_v he_o mince_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o mental_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n if_o he_o once_o pass_v this_o religious_a worship_n upon_o this_o undue_a object_n he_o be_v thereby_o without_o all_o controversy_n a_o gross_a idolater_n ibid._n again_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o our_o worship_v be_v not_o a_o help_n but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o worship_n ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 50._o to_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o
pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n pestilent_a deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v for_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o col._n 1._o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o couple_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1533._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pag._n 1543_o he_o tell_v the_o londoner_n thus_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o give_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o upon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letier_n to_o the_o university_n and_o town_n of_o cambridg_n pag._n 1544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o say_v to_o cambridg_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n he_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 1546._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a matin_n or_o no_o refrain_v from_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o latin_a service_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n catholic_n synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o exterior_a mark_n be_v the_o true_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o go_v thither_o to_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o doubtless_o you_o do_v indeed_o howsoever_o in_o heart_n you_o think_v occasion_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v utter_o intractable_a the_o weak_a papist_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a the_o strong_a gospeler_n to_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o the_o weak_a gospeler_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o thing_n how_o great_a offence_n they_o be_v no_o pen_n rome_n pen_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n now_o by_o injoin_v and_o practise_v the_o needless_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v by_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 1565._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o admonish_v we_o ibid._n p._n 1565._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o butcher_n or_o a_o bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1566._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a man_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n set_v up_o among_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o from_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 1568._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o godly_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o friend_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o antichrist_n service_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o principal_a you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1570._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v now_o have_v antichrist_n all_o 〈◊〉_d power_n again_o ibid._n p._n 1571._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v england_n and_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n and_o hangman_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barnabas_n loose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 1574._o john_n launder_v martyr_n in_o his_o confession_n before_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n or_o get_v any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v use_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n he_o die_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o m._n luther_n 76._o luther_n history_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o say_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n derrick_n carver_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o your_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v beggarly_a and_o poison_v ibid._n p._n 1594._o thomas_n iveson_n martyr_n confess_v and_o to_o his_o death_n stand_v to_o this_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bonner_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a and_o naught_o ibid._n p._n 1595._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v john_n denley_n gentleman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o and_o the_o say_v john_n denley_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v thus_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 1597._o patrick_n packingham_n martyr_n tell_v bishop_n bonner_n plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o church_n which_o bonner_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1598._o col_fw-fr 2._o henry_n laurence_n martyr_n be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v ibid._n p._n 1599_o col_fw-fr 1._o george_n tankerfield_n martyr_n plain_o tell_v bishop_n bonner_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1602._o col_fw-fr 1._o mr._n robert_n glover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n plain_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o leichfield_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o terdition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n ibid._n p._n 1616._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v six_o note_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v yea_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o strait_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o and_o p._n 28._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masile_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v of_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n but_o though_o he_o permit_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n yet_o he_o forbid_v worship_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n yet_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v of_o they_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o they_o fall_v present_o all_o in_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n whereunto_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v place_n idolatry_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o man_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o of_o gregory_n judgement_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n so_o iâ—_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v what_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o all_o christendoth_n experience_n have_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v by_o the_o schism_n arise_v between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o say_a image_n next_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o all_o christendom_n whereupon_o last_o of_o all_o have_v follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n throne_n world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v antichrist_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o mahomet_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o cruel_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o p._n 30._o and_o 31._o constantine_n the_o five_o after_o the_o example_n of_o leo_n his_o father_n keep_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v any_o image_n neither_o of_o the_o creator_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o illud_fw-la of_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—â—enitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la god_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o assemble_v another_o council_n and_o therein_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_v and_o p._n 33_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a be_v ensnare_v with_o image_n but_o now_o the_o learned_a and_o bishop_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o east_n also_o in_o irene_n and_o theodora_n time_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o serenus_n fear_v and_z gregory_z the_o first_o forbid_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v again_o it_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n without_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 34._o at_o eliberi_n a_o notable_a city_n in_o spain_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n call_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o there_o decree_v in_o article_n 36._o thus_o we_o think_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o canon_n 44_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n but_o if_o they_o fear_v any_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o pure_a from_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o let_v they_o be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o spain_n call_v concilium_fw-la tolletanum_n 12_o which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n and_o p._n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o oppose_v his_o image_n and_o choose_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o succour_v his_o image_n then_o the_o noble_n of_o greece_n choose_v nicephorus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o and_o scaurus_n the_o two_o michael_n leo_n and_o theophilus_n and_o other_o emperor_n oppose_v image_n and_o when_o theodorus_n emperor_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o image_n he_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n deprive_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o p._n 40._o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a in_o church_n 1_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 4._o as_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n isa_n 40._o 231._o 3._o part._n to_o paint_n christ_n for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o 1._o because_o his_o body_n be_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o he_o both_o which_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o unseparable_a it_o be_v dangerous_a by_o paint_v the_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o arianism_n apollinarism_n or_o other_o heresy_n 3._o sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o portraiture_n or_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o paint_v a._n b._n usher_v sum_n of_o ch._n relig._n p._n 231._o act._n 17._o hab._n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o you_o can_v paint_v the_o godhead_n p._n 41._o and_o p._n 42._o image_n be_v lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o layman_n book_n and_o again_o if_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v up_o in_o church_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolalry_n primitive_a christian_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v there_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n and_o therefore_o have_v nonâ—_n which_o be_v a_o good_a negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o p._n 44._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n word_n thing_n observe_v that_o the_o homily_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o for_o their_o offence_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n direct_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v thâ—â—_n image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o thâ—â—_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v they_o not_o for_o
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o in_o ecclâ—s_n 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o 18_o verse_n and_o ecclâ—s_n 46._o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o v._o 20._o where_o the_o 20_o verse_n which_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o prophesy_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v omit_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n chap._n 48._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o v._o 13._o or_o that_o leave_v out_o which_o say_v that_o nothing_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o as_o junius_n have_v it_o ulla_fw-la res_fw-la or_o as_o the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o word_n can_v overcome_v elizeus_fw-la and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n prophesy_v for_o every_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n or_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a 15._o learned_a sum_n of_o christ_n relig._n p._n 14._o 15._o a._n b._n usher_n say_v and_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n in_o every_o book_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o jerome_n and_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n be_v judge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o translation_n that_o see_v the_o title_n and_o c._n 9_o the_o old_a translation_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o godly_a wife_n some_o few_o passage_n i_o have_v glance_v upon_o in_o read_v that_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n 1._o whether_o that_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wisd_v 1._o 13._o see_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n pray_v who_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o whether_o god_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v death_n as_o darkness_n gen._n 1._o exod._n 10._o 21_o 22._o josh_n 24._o 7._o psal_n 104._o 20._o thou_o make_v darkness_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o wisd_v 1._o 14._o see_v adder_n asp_n serpent_n toad_n spider_n etc._n etc._n have_v poison_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 34._o 24_o 33._o job_n 20._o 16._o psal_n 58._o 4._o psal_n 140._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o king_n john_n poison_v to_o death_n 3._o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o good_a expression_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v in_o wisd_v 2._o 2._o for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v thus_o casu_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n see_v the_o expression_n sound_v very_o ill_a among_o christian_n who_o deny_v chance_n and_o ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n the_o scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o infallible_a 57_o magic_n phis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 57_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n alone_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o they_o say_v that_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n beget_v we_o and_o form_v we_o deut._n 32._o 18._o isa_n 44._o 2._o and_o job_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n job_n 10._o 18._o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cause_v any_o thing_n by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o peradventure_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o act._n 4._o 28._o and_o the_o 110._o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 109_o 110._o reverend_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n who_o we_o christian_n shall_v credit_v more_o than_o philo_n the_o jew_n say_v express_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mere_a hap_n or_o chance_n but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n and_o just_a will_n have_v decree_v before_o shall_v come_v no_o pass_n and_o that_o of_o wise_a solomon_n prov._n 16._o 33._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o sound_v very_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divinity_n for_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o chance_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v without_o election_n or_o counsel_n and_o a_o effect_n by_o accident_n be_v that_o which_o do_v happen_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o fortune_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n as_o when_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o well_o and_o find_v a_o treasure_n find_v the_o treasure_n a_o effect_n they_o say_v iâ—_n by_o accident_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n and_o chance_v they_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n which_o do_v happen_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o will_n and_o reason_n as_o when_o a_o glass_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o break_v this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n by_o accident_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o chance_n but_o now_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o will_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o parent_n also_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o our_o birth_n have_v reason_n and_o will_n and_o do_v act_n in_o our_o birth_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a agent_n but_o also_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o be_v cause_n by_o themselves_o of_o our_o birth_n for_o they_o do_v effect_v se_fw-la causae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la our_o birth_n by_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o counsel_n and_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v our_o birth_n by_o accident_n by_o a_o strange_a faculty_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n or_o purpose_n of_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o birth_n so_o act_v for_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n when_o our_o month_n be_v finish_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o parent_n have_v the_o like_a natural_a propension_n to_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o birth_n shall_v be_v effect_n by_o accident_n that_o be_v happen_v beside_o the_o intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o birth_n be_v intend_v and_o expect_v 3._o beside_o too_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o all_o among_o we_o but_o only_o to_o bastard_n who_o indeed_o in_o our_o common_a discourse_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o chance_n but_o untrue_o too_o as_o be_v show_v above_o but_o this_o sense_n will_v sound_v very_o ill_o among_o we_o if_o apply_v to_o all_o person_n how_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o 4._o whether_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n in_o wisd_a 3._o 12_o 13._o to_o be_v read_v october_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o despise_v wisdom_n thus_o their_o wife_n be_v foolish_a and_o their_o child_n wicked_a and_o their_o offspring_n curse_v be_v not_o abigail_n the_o wife_n of_o churlish_a drunken_a ingrateful_a nabal_n a_o wise_a and_o chaste_a woman_n who_o by_o her_o prudence_n pacify_v incense_v david_n and_o save_v her_o husband_n and_o servant_n life_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o curse_a be_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n a_o wicked_a and_o curse_a child_n be_v it_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o show_v that_o ahaz_n be_v a_o
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
follow_v that_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o also_o real_o and_o essential_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n quâ—â—dams_n without_o bishopric_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n grant_v they_o only_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o power_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v yield_v by_o episcopalian_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n or_o head-shepherd_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o might_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v they_o be_v but_o his_o curate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n commit_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o care_n of_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o other_o ordain_v preach_v presbyter_n and_o institute_v they_o pastor_n of_o that_o little_a part_n of_o his_o great_a flock_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n will_v be_v chief_a under_o christ_n here_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o as_o such_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o only_o of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1037._o in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o go_v on_o against_o what_o point_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v papist_n themselves_z it_o be_v well_o know_v write_v very_o zealous_o and_o learned_o against_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o do_v the_o dominican_n against_o the_o franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o some_o long-named_n man_n agreewith_a they_o i_o find_v learned_a dr._n abbot_n *_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n by_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o a_o â—â—_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cypâ—_n anglic_n l._n 1._o p._n â—â—_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n preach_v at_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n upon_o easter-day_n 1615_o say_v thus_o some_o be_v partly_o 67._o partly_o he_o aim_v at_o laud_n as_o heylin_n say_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 66_o 67._o romish_n and_o partly_o english_a as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o noster_fw-la â—s_n a_o adversariorum_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o establish_v among_o we_o this_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o parson_n and_o campian_n counsel_n when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o seduce_v young_a student_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o place_n if_o they_o shall_v profess_o be_v thus_o the_o counsel_n they_o then_o give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v free_o against_o the_o work_v the_o those_o that_o do_v so_o now_o do_v the_o jesuâ—â—_n anâ—_n the_o devil_n work_v puritan_n and_o that_o shall_v suffice_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v account_v papist_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v but_o beat_v a_o â—â—ttâ—e_n about_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o soft_o too_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bird_n which_o be_v in_o it_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o of_o which_o one_o papist_n will_v speak_v against_o another_o as_o against_o equivocation_n the_o pope_n 48._o pope_n as_o bishop_n buckridg_n a._n b._n laud'_v tutor_n do_v heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 48._o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o like_a and_o perhaps_o against_o some_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n justification_n conoupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n inherent_a righteousness_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o papist_n beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v say_v they_o be_v whole_o they_o and_o the_o recusant_n at_o home_n make_v their_o 40._o their_o as_o they_o do_v of_o dr._n cousin_n and_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o mr._n prin_n quench-coal_n p._n 40._o brag_n of_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v step_v over_o to_o they_o now_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o supra_fw-la presbyterian_o which_o be_v laud_n '_o s_z in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n preach_v about_o seven_o week_n before_o as_o heylin_a â—stews_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o contend_v for_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v approve_v and_o admit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o which_o say_v heylin_n have_v speak_v something_o in_o justification_n of_o presbytery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o romish_n or_o english_a papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o mongrel_n or_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o protestant_n by_o ordination_n a_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o freewill_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a a_o protestant_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v two_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o other_o place_n yourselves_o there_o for_o into_o this_o where_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a lord_n faulkland_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o late_a majesty_n service_n at_o newberry_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 3._o mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n master_n speaker_n a_o little_a search_n will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adorn_v our_o church_n to_o have_v flackn_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a and_o pag._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o speech_n he_o say_v further_a thus_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quam_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la peccâ—to_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o 50._o to_o as_o dr._n pocklington_n doâ—â—_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 50._o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o anglicus_n to_o vide_fw-la heylin_n cyp._n anglicus_n meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o romish_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n only_o and_o drâ—ss_n of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a 65._o blind_a vide_fw-la kellet_n tricennium_n p._n 330._o supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 65._o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v a_o papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n
may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o 13_o and_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o especial_o by_o revel_n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o break_v not_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o general_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o do_v not_o backslide_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n his_o work_n his_o world_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v to_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o all_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o only_o these_o 144000_o which_o have_v not_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o do_v close_o stick_v to_o the_o lamb_n do_v show_v the_o lord_n mark_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o mr._n mede_n show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o christ_n follower_n be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n they_o converse_v not_o with_o unchaste_a woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v these_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v such_o but_o city_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o indeed_o christian_n in_o name_n but_o addict_v to_o idol_n who_o queen_n be_v great_a babylon_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o such_o those_o who_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o converse_v that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o idolaty_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n do_v altogether_o require_v that_o these_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o babylon_n furthermore_o since_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n it_o follow_v that_o her_o daughter_n the_o other_o city_n be_v likewise_o petty-harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a idolatry_n now_o 20._o now_o bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 31._o a._n 20._o bellarmine_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v chief_a character_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretic_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o by_o ceremony_n and_o thomas_n etc._n thomas_n aquin._n sum._n 12ae_fw-la q._n 103._o a._n 4._o omnes_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la protestationes_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la consistit_fw-la interior_a dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v protestation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o therefore_o epist_n †_o baldum_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la communio_fw-la rituum_fw-la est_fw-la symbolum_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o case_z 7._o adhuc_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la quicunque_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la egerit_fw-la aut_fw-la solemnia_fw-la dieriâ—_n festorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la susciperit_n comporticipabit_n eye_v qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la ejus_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n epist_n as_o he_o conclude_v they_o that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o communion_n in_o rite_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n in_o religion_n say_v baldwin_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o that_o be_v say_v pareus_n socios_fw-la judaicae_n religionis_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la se_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v establish_v a_o mutual_a union_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o hence_o dr._n fulk_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v compare_v sacrament_n with_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ceremony_n viz._n to_o declare_v they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v ceremony_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v profess_a papist_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o martial_a in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a epistle_n for_o the_o english_a papist_n sect._n 7._o very_o bold_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n like_v well_o of_o their_o religion_n because_o she_o retain_v and_o maintain_v their_o ceremony_n and_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n call_v conformist_n in_o sabbatho_n gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o quote_v by_o â—â—r_n collier_n a_o conformist_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la thesium_fw-la de_fw-la sabbatho_n england_n calvino-papistae_a upon_o this_o account_n calvino-papistae_a angli_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o â—eremonias_fw-la pertinent_a long_o liberaliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la puritani_n in_o gallia_n germania_n belgia_n ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la festis_fw-la retinendis_fw-la longè_fw-la â—argiores_fw-it that_o be_v the_o english_a calvin-papists_a as_o they_o be_v more_o free_a in_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o puritan_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o retain_v feast_n and_o mr._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o melanctono-papistae_a sure_o our_o church_n be_v then_o more_o calvinistical_a than_o arminian_n or_o melanctonean_a though_o dr._n heylin_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o latter_a else_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v call_v our_o conformist_n calvino-papistae_a but_o rather_o lutherano-papistae_a or_o melanctono-papistae_a show_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contra_fw-la calvino-papistatas_a &_o puritano_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v daily_a invite_v they_o to_o a_o association_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o quench-coal_n inform_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o that_o bishop_n white_a in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o man_n that_o repute_v or_o call_v we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o as_o he_o say_v but_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o spalleto_n one_o of_o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o 32._o vid._n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n narration_n p._n 32._o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n exclude_v puritan_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o dr._n 26._o dr._n antichrist_n demonstrate_v c._n 11._o â—â—ct_n 26._o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n call_v all_o the_o priest_n garment_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n approve_v dr._n abbot_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o place_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o antichrist_n festival_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v
christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o element_n or_o sacrament_n history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o he_o must_v mean_v by_o his_o real_a presence_n a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o papist_n volume_n papist_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1416._o in_o one_o volume_n our_o godly_a martyr_n learned_a james_n learned_a scottish_a oath_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n command_v by_o king_n james_n king_n james_n and_o many_o other_o understand_v and_o do_v so_o understand_v the_o phrase_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bodily_a reverence_n due_a to_o it_o or_o they_o as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n plead_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o reverence_n bishop_n prideaux_n know_v right_a well_o he_o mean_v kneel_v in_o his_o former_a book_n put_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 6._o p._n 241._o say_v thus_o that_o kneel_v be_v 446._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n preach_v at_o court_n the_o 5._o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o make_v no_o small_a stir_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o heylin_n say_v cypr._n anglic._n l_o 2._o yet_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o laud_n he_o be_v and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o as_o heylin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 446._o enjoin_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v receive_v of_o our_o man_n as_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n mark_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o our_o man_n as_o a_o gesture_n to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n he_o speak_v or_o write_v not_o his_o own_o but_o their_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v reverence_n bishop_n sparrow_n plain_o call_v adoration_n for_o in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacramen_n and_o dr._n kellet_n in_o his_o allow_a tricennium_n p._n 637._o 654_o 655_o 620._o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o if_o any_o desire_n proof_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v take_v with_o the_o people_n in_o forâ—_n of_o form_n of_o the_o crucifix_n may_v in_o the_o eat_n or_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o silver_n pipe_n and_o that_o sit_v â—â—_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o now_o the_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o kneel_v not_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o so_o do_v or_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o man_n then_o more_o christian_n than_o now_o lords-supper_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n upon_o which_o it_o lie_v must_v be_v adore_v what_o laud_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o as_o superstitious_a as_o they_o and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o bishop_n prideaux_n mean_v by_o our_o man_n and_o dr._n sutton_n 182_o sutton_n dr._n sutton_n '_o be_v godly_a meditation_n c._n 33._o p._n 179_o and_o p._n 182_o a_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n plead_v for_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o moral_a account_n as_o if_o god_n our_o maker_n be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o in_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o urge_v psal_n 95._o 6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n as_o if_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o worship_n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n put_v before_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o so_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o other_o that_o use_v not_o that_o gesture_n transgressor_n and_o the_o learned_a papist_n hold_n that_o if_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v real_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n kneel_v at_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n if_o any_o create_a substance_n remain_v there_o so_o aquinas_n 3._o q._n 75._o harding_n answer_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v fol._n 111._o a._n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistia_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o &_o cap._n 13._o a_o 5._o &_o cap._n 24._o q._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v scotus_n and_o durand_n and_o therefore_o they_o remove_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n show_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 52._o what_o many_o of_o our_o man_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 107_o 108._o and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o art_fw-la ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n as_o on_o his_o huius_fw-la dr._n pocklington_n altar_n christianum_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 175._o vide_fw-la p._n 8._o huius_fw-la throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n after_o the_o communion-service_n concern_v kneel_v which_o say_v that_o by_o kneel_v no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o if_o bodily_a reverence_n or_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o then_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o be_v but_o set_v and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o much_o more_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o adore_v or_o bodily_a to_o bow_v purposely_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v but_o set_v now_o that_o this_o corporal_a bow_v purposely_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n be_v religious_a and_o adoration_n i_o prove_v thus_o by_o our_o own_o man_n aris_n dei_fw-la adâ—eniculari_fw-la est_fw-la adorare_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la altar_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o holy_a altar_n say_v dr._n kellet_n in_o his_o tricennium_n p._n 644._o papist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la because_o christ_n body_n touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o adore_v it_o but_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n or_o honour_n so_o a_o b._n 18._o b._n aquin._n 3a_o parte_fw-la q_o 25._o a._n 4._o c._n a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 47._o a_o b._n laud'_v injunction_n to_o merton-colledg_n
habeant_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 403._o altar_n christianum_fw-la cap._n 24._o p._n 175._o a._n b._n laud'_v star-chamber_n speech_n pag._n 48._o l._n 18._o laud_n and_o dr._n pocklington_n argue_v for_o bodily_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o god_n board_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n answerable_o to_o the_o throne_n where_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a than_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v yea_o the_o archbishop_n express_o call_v this_o corporal_a bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n true_a divine_a worship_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 44_o 45._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 49_o page_n of_o that_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o order_n and_o oath_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n domino_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o his_o altar_n and_o this_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o by_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v worship_n not_o mere_a civil_a but_o as_o he_o call_v it_o divine_a worship_n and_o dr_n pocklington_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 175._o say_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o lords-table_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n â—hich_v of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o chair_n of_o state_n it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o necessary_o imply_v be_v adoration_n for_o chap._n 21._o p._n 144._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v they_o honour_v reverence_n and_o adore_v towards_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v thereon_o and_o chap._n 16._o p_o 107._o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o example_n he_o bring_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v beseech_v his_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a ut_fw-la adoremus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v or_o adore_v the_o holy_a altar_n religious_a reverence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o he_o say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v to_o adore_v and_o to_o do_v reverence_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o bodily_a reuâ—rence_n purpose_o perform_v to_o a_o religious_a thing_n call_v the_o most_o 157._o most_o pocklington_n alture_n christ_n p._n 157._o holy_a place_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n set_v purposely_o in_o a_o religious_a place_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o religious_a account_n of_o god_n most_o special_a presence_n or_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a presence_n thereon_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o religious_a or_o divine_a reverence_n which_o be_v worship_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n but_o such_o as_o come_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a worship_n star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 49._o but_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v what_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a worship_n he_o can_v mean_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v a_o mere_a negative_a reverence_n which_o be_v ready_o yield_v be_v due_a he_o can_v mean_v neither_o for_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o positive_a reverence_n express_v by_o bow_v book_n bow_v incurvation_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o nation_n a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 11._o p._n 36._o see_v more_o in_o he_o hereafter_o quote_v art_n 14._o of_o this_o book_n the_o body_n to_o the_o altar_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o how_o it_o do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v his_o reverence_n from_o divine_a worship_n i_o think_v that_o a._n b._n laud'_v and_o his_o party_n distinction_n between_o divine_a positive_a bodily_a worship_n and_o outward_a bodily_a positive_a reverence_n express_v by_o incurvation_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a excellency_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v between_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v outward_a divine_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n but_o they_o call_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n and_o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n give_v the_o same_o divine_a bodily_a reverence_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o such_o that_o they_o give_v god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v divine_a worship_n but_o only_a reverence_n which_o distinction_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o physician_n wife_n who_o say_v pepper_n be_v cold_a in_o work_v but_o hot_a in_o operation_n for_o their_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o only_a word_n cicero_n say_v to_o one_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la negas_fw-la praepositum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o have_v worldly_a wealth_n call_v bonum_fw-la but_o only_o praepositum_fw-la do_v thou_o thereby_o any_o thing_n abate_v avarice_n even_o so_o we_o say_v mr._n harding_n you_o will_v not_o have_v adoration_n of_o image_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sir_n do_v you_o by_o this_o any_o thing_n abate_v idolatry_n so_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 12._o p._n 381_o 382._o there_o you_o may_v find_v harding_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o reverence_n to_o his_o image_n that_o our_o man_n use_v for_o reverence_n to_o their_o altar_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a nor_o mere_a negative_a reverence_n that_o be_v by_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o our_o man_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_a and_o as_o much_o external_a reverence_n as_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o will_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o the_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o idolater_n give_v to_o their_o altar_n image_n and_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v divine_a adoration_n when_o we_o bow_v the_o body_n upon_o some_o divine_a cause_n as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 824._o now_o yield_v obeisance_n or_o outward_a reverence_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o divine_a cause_n viz._n god_n special_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o god_n throne_n god_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o god_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o same_o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n p._n 828._o say_v that_o image_n themselves_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n holy_a thing_n as_o temple_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a be_v make_v idol_n when_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o bow_v to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o p._n 830._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v of_o idol_n thas_o be_v image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o likelihood_n still_o to_o be_v abuse_v especial_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o public_a place_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a their_o altar_n and_o their_o high_a place_n exod._n 34._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a._n
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o calvinism_n be_v account_v pontificalibus_fw-la account_v for_o proof_n read_v dr._n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n and_o its_o introduction_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n and_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o which_o â—â—ey_n call_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n only_a abatement_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n anglicus_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la heresy_n at_o the_o least_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n i_o say_v much_o of_o this_o heylin_n say_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o that_o history_n and_o other_o book_n make_v very_o manifest_a what_o chillingworth_n answer_v to_o this_o bold_a charge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n cheynells_n rise_n and_o growth_n of_o socinianism_n c._n 6._o the_o canterburian_n religion_n not_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 70_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v by_o learned_a dr._n ames_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enarvatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 34._o ad_fw-la p._n 46._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o bishop_n jeremy_n â—â—_o i_o hear_v be_v answer_v very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n â—â—other_n nonconformist_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v how_o conformable_a â—â—e_v bishop_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o false_a pelagian_a condemn_v doctrine_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o nonconformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a â—â—octrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judiciâ—â—s_a reader_n judge_n vide_fw-la maccovium_n rediu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminiaâ—â—ruâ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o that_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v â—â—s_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—e_z and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o â—â—lled_v 1._o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o saâ—â—red_a scripture_n the_o reverend_a 144._o reverend_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o a._n b._n â—â—sâ—er_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v â—â—eir_n special_a name_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o 336._o and_o amand._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 336._o polanus_fw-la beâ—â—re_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—ring_v and_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n pecâ—atum_fw-la peccans_fw-la sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o â—â—eccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o mr._n hilderâ—â—am_n upon_o psal_n 51._o p._n 283._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o â—â—lls_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n use_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o dr._n mer._n â—asaubon_n locum_fw-la â—asaubon_n in_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o dr._n ames_n expound_v the_o place_n â—hich_v place_n bishop_n prideaux_n 112._o prideaux_n fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 5._o p._n 112._o say_v â—â—nnot_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o original_a sin_n use_v its_o propagation_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o â—â—ter_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o â—â—ree_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n 6._o 7_o 8._o 14_o time_n at_o â—â—ast_n and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n â—â—t_n by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o â—â—w_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o lust_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n lust_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n inclination_n imagination_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o not_o only_a beza_n parâ—us_n calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o also_o dr._n willet_n and_o wilson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o diodate_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o b._n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q_o 5._o p._n 112._o sharpius_n symphon_n â—a_n novis_fw-la epoc._n p._n 397._o andrews_n and_o dr._n mayor_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sharpius_n elsewhere_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 8._o for_o sin_n take_v occâ—â—_n the_o commandment_n the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o 144._o forth_o a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d stream_n do_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n he_o know_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d activity_n and_o find_v it_o be_v alive_a so_o verse_n the_o 14._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v under_o sin_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n 1._o quâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n so_o unregenerate_v man_n 〈◊〉_d nal_a 2._o quia_fw-la proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o gal._n 5._o â—7_n so_o paul_n be_v carnal_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v some_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ritual_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d der_fw-mi sin_n slave_n to_o â—in_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o sell_a themsâ—â—_n sin_n original_a sin_n and_o its_o lust_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n so_o do_v ahab_n and_o such_o be_v wicked_a man_n 2._o some_o arâ—â—_n another_o and_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v paul_n even_o after_o his_o actual_a conâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n against_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o escape_v from_o 〈◊〉_d star_z he_o serve_v he_o unwilling_o as_o may_v be_v see_v verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o verse_n 23_o 24._o so_o rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o sin_n so_o verse_n the_o 13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ginal_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n v._o 14._o 2._o original_a sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d per_o so_o call_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—â—_n from_o alpha_n a_o privitive_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o original_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o â—â—ave_v 2._o â—â—ave_v vide_fw-la dr._n barlow_n exercitat_fw-la 2._o scholastical_a divine_n define_v â—â—_o to_o be_v oarentia_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o â—â—_o of_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o â—â—_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o i_o deed_n homily_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 209._o mâ—n_z of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n â—â—ight_v prove_v out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 82._o a._n 3._o con_v cum_fw-la originale_fw-la peccaâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originali_fw-la opponatur_fw-la nihâ—â—â—â—iud_fw-la
formaliter_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oriâ—â—nalis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subdebaâ—â—_n privatio_fw-la materialiter_fw-la vero_fw-la aliaruâ—â—â—â—imâ—_n virium_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la communicabile_fw-la â—â—ordinata_fw-la conuersio_fw-la quae_fw-la communi_fw-la noâ—â—ine_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la by_o â—hich_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v â—othing_v else_o formal_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o â—hich_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o i_o find_v anselm_n so_o â—â—efining_v it_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la est_fw-la privatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originaâ—is_fw-la debitae_fw-la â—â—esse_fw-la that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n â—hich_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n 460._o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o confess_v that_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v original_a righteousness_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 460._o 〈◊〉_d that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v due_a and_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v i_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o our_o father_n adam_n â—ad_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o â—hat_n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n â—â—epresenting_v all_o man_n natural_o to_o deâ—end_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o such_o man_n â—ad_a when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v â—ot_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v natural_o to_o â—â—scend_v from_o he_o he_o have_v it_o as_o well_o â—or_a we_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o â—â—erefore_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o keep_v god_n â—aw_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o it_o if_o god_n take_v we_o not_o into_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o what_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o origiâ—â—â—_n righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o our_o 9th_o article_n say_v that_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n which_o impliâ—â—_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a conforâ—â—_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v all_o god_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o whole_a man_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 37._o mark_v 12._o 30._o and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 492._o and_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 182._o and_o so_o much_o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n allow_v as_o our_o doctrine_n explanat_fw-la p._n 492._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o every_o man_n for_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n must_v perform_v else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o damn_v yea_o this_o perfect_a love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n not_o only_a in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n perfect_o and_o constant_o now_o this_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n no_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o world_n since_o adam_n fall_n from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n have_v perform_v and_o this_o impotency_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v in_o my_o unregenerate_a paâ—â—_n dwell_v no_o serious_a and_o settle_a study_n desire_v and_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o though_o he_o find_v in_o his_o regenerate_a paâ—â—_n through_o god_n special_a renew_v grace_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n he_o find_v no_o will_n no_o power_n no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n or_o inability_n be_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o v._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o who_o original_a 〈◊〉_d do_v reign_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o as_o foolish_a thing_n but_o as_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o perfect_a love_n presuppose_v knowledge_n for_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nota_fw-la possunt_fw-la only_a thing_n know_v be_v love_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_n â—in_v be_v proper_o sin_n now_o that_o the_o second_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v formal_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o major_a imply_v be_v undeniable_a because_o only_a sin_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o bellarmineâ—â—bjecteth_v â—â—bjecteth_z the_o devil_n and_o unjust_a law_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o formaliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o evil_a quality_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a express_v viz._n that_o concupiscence_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o our_o 9th_o article_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n sensuality_n affection_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adjective_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o note_v the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o averse_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
godly_a heart_a and_o peerless_a young_a christian_a prince_n who_o dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v rome_n sure_a that_o he_o die_v so_o soon_o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v thus_o now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n philpot_n martyr_n in_o his_o seven_o examination_n and_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ibid._n p._n 1704._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o nine_o examination_n he_o tell_v harpsfield_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n ib._n p._n 1709._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o he_o tell_v chadsey_n ibid._n p._n 1715._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o at_o his_o last_o examination_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n person_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ibid._n p._n 1721._o col_fw-fr 1._o thomas_n whittel_v priest_n and_o martyr_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o give_v over_o his_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 1738._o barthlet_n green_n a_o scholar_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1744._o a._n b._n cranmer_n m._n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1768._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o usurp_a prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o do_v most_o evident_o concur_v all_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v ibid._n p._n 1774._o col_fw-fr 2._o many_o of_o which_o mark_n he_o set_v down_o there_o and_o at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n when_o he_o recant_v his_o recantation_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o speak_v without_o dissimulation_n ibid._n p._n 1781._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o yet_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n shall_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v work_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1784._o col_fw-fr 2._o john_n mandrell_n robert_n spicer_n and_o william_n coverley_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n vicar_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o god_n enemy_n ibid._n p._n 1788._o william_n time_n curate_n and_o martyr_n answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v not_o conform_v myself_o nor_o once_o consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1791._o and_o p._n 1793._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n sixteen_o martyr_n at_o once_o make_v this_o confession_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n article_n the_o three_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v burn_v ibid._n p._n 1810._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_fw-la xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v they_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 300._o say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v in_o church_n pro_fw-la institutione_n rudiorum_fw-la &_o commone_v factione_n historiae_fw-la &_o excitatione_fw-la devotionis_fw-la and_o pag._n 318._o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n but_o also_o for_o religious_a employment_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o therein_o so_o practise_v exceed_v not_o doctrine_n and_o p._n 317._o that_o dulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o she_o say_v as_o follow_v p._n 12._o these_o costly_a deck_v of_o church_n and_o image_n have_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n p._n 13._o our_o image_n 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v p._n 15._o that_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v of_o abominable_a image_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v either_o madman_n or_o most_o wicked_a man_n p._n 17._o although_o it_o be_v say_v now_o common_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o goâ—â—ness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v deut._n seven_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o p._n 18._o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 19_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 6._o p._n 21._o upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n tertullian_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_n they_o even_o over_o the_o lords-table_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n either_o to_o st._n john_n '_o s_o counsel_n or_o tertullian_n '_o we_o for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
wicked_a man_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o eminent_o godly_a man_n and_o king_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 20._o 2_o king_n 18._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d ult_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 20._o and_o be_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n a_o wicked_a child_n and_o curseâ—_n offspring_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v â—nd_v it_o will_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o sound_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n wiveâ—_n be_v foolish_a that_o be_v light_n and_o wanton_a and_o that_o some_o of_o wicked_a man_n child_n be_v wicked_a and_o curse_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o true_o godly_a man_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o than_o what_o punishment_n or_o discouragement_n be_v this_o more_o to_o the_o ungodly_a than_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o former_a which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n of_o truth_n 5._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o verse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a bed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o their_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v without_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o die_v quick_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n neither_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o horrible_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a generation_n now_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o thing_n universal_o true_a of_o bastard_n or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n usher_n say_v of_o this_o see_v his_o cruel_a sentence_n against_o bastard_n sum._n of_o ch._n relig._n pag._n 16._o consider_v 1._o that_o jephthah_n be_v a_o bastard_n judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o inherit_v his_o father_n land_n yet_o he_o live_v long_o and_o he_o be_v regard_v and_o his_o last_o age_n be_v with_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o victorious_a man_n and_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o gileadite_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o their_o force_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o rule_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o believe_a worthy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11._o 32_o 38._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o fortitude_n yea_o and_o be_v a_o true_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o only_a child_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o more_o horrible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o evil_a of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o do_v of_o several_a wicked_a man_n saul_n ahabs_n achitophel_n jehorams_fw-mi jezabel_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n his_o own_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n 18._o 4_o 8_o 17_o 20._o which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 3._o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o be_v infamous_a by_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v have_v hope_n and_o have_v be_v save_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o k._n david_n and_o rahab_n and_o therefore_o sure_a bastard_n that_o be_v not_o infamous_a through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o only_o as_o such_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v too_o eternal_o 4._o if_o this_o of_o philo_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v bring_v true_a bear_v child_n into_o a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o without_o hope_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o terrible_a end_n 5._o pharez_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n beget_v adulterous_o upon_o â—is_n daughter-in-law_n tam._n r_o be_v a_o bastard_n ceâ—_n 38_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v a_o bastard_n to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o hopeful_a yea_o a_o bless_a man_n god_n so_o bless_v pharez_n that_o among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o a_o family_n let_v thy_o house_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o pharez_n who_o tamar_n bear_v unto_o judah_n ruth_n 4._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n progenitor_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v ruth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 1._o 3_o luk._n 3_o 33._o 6._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 8._o 19_o 20._o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o the_o translation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v call_v solomon_n prayer_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n word_n precede_v and_o succeed_a show_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n viz._n for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o rather_o savour_v of_o much_o base_a pride_n and_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a solomon_n doctrine_n prov._n 27._o 2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o smell_v very_o rank_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o upon_o this_o account_n bishop_n prideaux_n condemn_v this_o book_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o pythagorean_n and_o the_o pharisee_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o 7._o as_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o josephus_n relate_v of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o virtual_o deny_v original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bonam_n animam_fw-la fortitus_fw-la eram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a i._n e._n of_o a_o good_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a i._n e._n with_o sin_n what_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o common_a father_n be_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o we_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o that_o we_o natural_o want_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n which_o proneness_n to_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o by_o or_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o which_o to_o discourse_v here_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n i_o intend_v the_o pharisee_n error_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o
which_o say_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n as_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o junius_n in_o locum_fw-la hebrew_n and_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o luk._n 23._o 43._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 25_o 26._o which_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o there_o it_o remain_v and_o 13._o of_o this_o large_o before_o in_o article_n 13._o be_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o mat._n 25._o 46._o which_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o and_o not_o consonant_a with_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n but_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v what_o gain_n if_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n and_o not_o into_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o philo_n opinion_n be_v that_o all_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v make_v together_o by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o treasure_v up_o until_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o jew_n and_o of_o origen_n as_o peter_n 82._o peter_n â—oc_fw-la come_v claf_fw-mi prim_fw-la c._n 12_o sect._n 23._o p._n 82._o martyr_n and_o pareus_n 7._o pareus_n in_o gen_n 2._o 7._o inform_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o ask_v where_o the_o treasury_n be_v where_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o evil_a soul_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v in_o hell_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o there_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o cast_v i_o may_v ask_v again_o where_o then_o be_v they_o keep_v 2._o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o soul_n so_o long_o since_o make_v have_v be_v idle_a or_o active_a if_o they_o have_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o long_a time_n beforehand_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o when_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o act_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v active_a and_o do_v something_o then_o that_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a pareus_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o god_n treasury_n until_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o body_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o do_v good_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o good_a body_n and_o other_o do_v evil_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o evil_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o god_n dispose_v according_o a_o ingenious_a witty_a soul_n be_v put_v belike_o into_o a_o undefiled_a body_n as_o philo_z seem_v to_o imply_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v of_o galba_n ingenium_fw-la galbae_n malè_fw-la habitat_fw-la 2._o this_o conceit_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a individual_n or_o particular_n of_o those_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o such_o make_v all_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v 3._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n he_o act_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 23._o &_o viâ—es_v upon_o he_o of_o its_o inspiration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v as_o junius_n observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o medio_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o 5._o their_o conceit_n of_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o rom._n 9_o 23._o say_v plain_o of_o those_o twin_n that_o god_n love_v i_o e._n choose_v jacob_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hate_v esau_n i._n e._n reprobate_v he_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o their_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o put_v they_o into_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a clean_a or_o unclean_a body_n last_o his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v such_o another_o judaical_a conceit_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n for_o what_o body_n of_o man_n ordinary_o beget_v by_o man_n be_v undefiled_a job_n question_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a include_v this_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o it_o participate_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v 259._o be_v rom._n 5._o 12._o vide_fw-la hildersâ—am_n upon_o psal_n 5._o lect._n 55._o p._n 259._o impute_v to_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o leprous_a seed_n be_v to_o leprosy_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a infection_n which_o be_v in_o semine_fw-la be_v not_o sin_n formaliter_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a occult_a disposition_n to_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n create_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o flower_n in_o a_o 6._o vide_fw-la baron_n exer_n 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animâ—â—_n art_n 6._o stink_a place_n do_v contract_n from_o the_o body_n habitual_a and_o culpable_a viciousness_n even_o from_o its_o first_o union_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v participatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatiuè_fw-la &_o dispositiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o undefiled_a as_o he_o speak_v subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la england_n vide_fw-la article_n 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subjectum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la personâ—_n quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primo_fw-la intravit_fw-la ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la inficiendam_fw-la animam_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 126._o ad_fw-la 5_o &_o ibid._n q._n 3._o p._n 112_o 113._o &_o p._n 117._o semen_n infect_v semen_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v infect_v as_o a_o stink_a torch_n to_o which_o if_o fire_n be_v put_v that_o stink_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v appear_v so_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o embryo_n and_o inform_v it_o it_o actuate_v that_o poison_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la or_o humane_a nature_n be_v infect_v infectum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la funale_fw-la faetidum_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la admoveatur_fw-la prodit_fw-la quae_fw-la autea_fw-la latebat_fw-la totius_fw-la facis_fw-la graveolentia_fw-la sic_fw-la anima_fw-la embrioni_fw-la copulata_fw-la eamque_fw-la informans_fw-la actuat_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la latens_fw-la virus_fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la i_o may_v except_v against_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a b._n faithful_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 50._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 3_o 5._o the_o exhortation_n at_o baptism_n in_o c._n p._n b._n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o make_v man_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o god_n pure_a word_n yea_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o our_o church_n and_o methinks_v shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o see_v
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
orthodox_n carleton_n place_n at_o chichester_n who_o write_v against_o mountagues_n book_n and_o popish_a goodman_n who_o 446._o who_o cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 446._o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o orthodox_n smith_n place_n who_o oppose_v laud_n in_o his_o altar-worship_n there_o yea_o though_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v by_o laud'_v mean_n sequester_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o genevean_n faction_n they_o be_v heylin_n own_o word_n of_o which_o bishop_n laud_n as_o heylin_n 170._o heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o say_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n to_o mountain_n bishop_n of_o london_n neile_n bishop_n of_o durham_n buckeridg_n laud_n tutor_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n howsâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o himself_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o yea_o when_o laud_n be_v get_v uppermost_a and_o have_v get_v stouthearted_a william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o orthodox_n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n two_o of_o those_o learned_a divine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o have_v almost_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o promote_a those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o genevean_n party_n as_o dr._n heylin_n evidence_v yea_o brag_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o never_o dare_v put_v those_o five_o arminian_n point_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o decision_n by_o the_o convocation_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o move_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n about_o it_o and_o his_o consult_v with_o bishop_n andrews_n about_o it_o as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n say_v cyprianus_n lib._n 2._o p._n 133._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o first_o advise_v and_o then_o order_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n by_o the_o letter_n o_o and_o p_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o take_v his_o other_o course_n which_o bring_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o ruin_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 2._o p_o 133._o and_o the_o eight_o article_n object_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v before_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 5._o p._n 512_o 513._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v say_v anglicus_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o our_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o by_o bishop_n carleton_n dean_n sutcliff_n dr._n feat_o mr._n goad_n mr._n yates_n mr._n ward_n mr._n burton_n mr._n rouse_v and_o mr._n pryn_n asunder_o that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n as_o heylin_n write_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 155._o and_o by_o dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxford_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a dr._n humphries_n dr._n holland_n and_o dr._n abbot_n before_o he_o and_o by_o dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkins_n dr._n davenaut_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o many_o more_o at_o cambridg_n and_o by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o city_n town_n and_o country_n parish_n and_o be_v never_o declare_v either_o by_o any_o convocation_n at_o or_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n or_o by_o any_o parliament_n except_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o five_o arminian_n point_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o synod_n king_n james_n send_v several_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o learned_a synod_n in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o five_o armanian_a point_n which_o sure_a neither_o he_o nor_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n ralph_n winwood_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o states-general_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n in_o our_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o ambassador_n which_o be_v here_o about_o two_o year_n since_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o forewarn_n that_o we_o wish_v the_o say_v ambassador_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o preacher_n of_o arminian_o call_v seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o state_n our_o principal_a meaning_n be_v of_o arminius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v too_o many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 350._o of_o his_o work_n that_o vorstius_n have_v publish_v such_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a atheism_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o author_n punish_v and_o that_o arminius_n late_a divinity-reader_n at_o leyden_n be_v but_o of_o little_o better_a stuff_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v leave_v his_o sting_n yet_o live_v among_o they_o ibid._n p._n 350_o 351._o and_o in_o pag._n 355._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o states-general_n we_o have_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n do_v sow_v among_o you_o some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n see_v your_o own_o countryman_n divide_v into_o factious_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a â—roâ—_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v you_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o you_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o time_n ibid._n p._n 355._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o hard_a hap_n not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o arminius_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n have_v with_o open_a mouth_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v of_o that_o distraction_n in_o your_o state_n which_o he_o leave_v after_o his_o death_n behind_o he_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v some_o such_o speech_n to_o your_o ambassador_n as_o we_o preacher_n we_o that_o be_v those_o above_o name_v to_o beware_v of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o state_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o report_v unto_o you_o for_o what_o need_n we_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o sectary_n these_o arminian_o call_v heretic_n or_o atheistical_a sectary_n heretic_n or_o rather_o atheistical_a sectary_n among_o you_o when_o one_o of_o theâ—_n at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n ibid._n p._n 354._o remain_v in_o your_o town_n of_o leyden_n have_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o publish_v of_o late_a a_o blasphemous_a book_n blasphemous_a bertius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-la apostasia_fw-la sanctorium_n call_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o beside_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v the_o other_o day_n a_o copy_n thereof_o as_o a_o goodly_a present_a to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n lie_n book_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o gross_a lie_n to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o his_o heresy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o have_v we_o cause_n enough_o very_o hearty_o to_o request_v you_o to_o root_v out_o with_o speed_n those_o schism_n those_o arminianism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v beginning_n to_o bud_v forth_o among_o you_o which_o if_o you_o suffer_v to_o
dierum_fw-la article_n 12_o for_o unregenerate_a r._n regenerate_v in_o the_o book_n p_o 5._o add_v due_a p._n 7._o l_o 25._o r._n adgeniculari_fw-la p._n 13._o r._n omnis_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 2._o f._n utimini_fw-la tanta_fw-la p._n 20._o 12._o r._n adorare_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n accusatis_fw-la p._n 49._o l_o 16._o r._n nuda_fw-la p_o 51._o r._n appear_v p_o 52._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n l._n 27._o make_v at_o we_o a_o comma_n l._n 33._o r._n threlcatius_n p_o 57_o l_o 7._o add_v in_o p._n 60._o l._n 25._o r._n ubi_fw-la p._n 61._o l._n 3._o r._n mediatory_a l._n 37_o r._n such_o p_o 64_o l_o 24â—_n r._n or_o p._n 67._o l_o 24._o add_v a_o after_o and._n p._n 68_o l._n 18._o r._n 132._o p._n 70._o l._n 19_o r._n pervenimus_fw-la p_o 71._o l._n 11._o r._n gratiae_fw-la p._n 75._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 83._o l._n 6._o mark_fw-mi r._n evil_a p._n 98._o l._n 23._o deal_n john_n bradford_n p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n father_n p._n 107._o l._n 17._o r._n fawtor_n p._n 112._o l._n 37._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 16._o mark_fw-mi add_v of_o p._n 207._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o p._n 210_o l._n 3._o r._n peccati_fw-la p._n 211._o l._n 2._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 215._o l._n 3._o r._n 3._o p_o 217._o l._n 8._o add_v ad_fw-la before_o efficatiam_fw-la l._n 12._o r._n rigore_fw-la l._n 21._o make_v a_o parenthesis_n after_o brain_n thus_o p._n 220._o l._n 18._o hom_o against_o wilful_a rebellion_n p_o 310._o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o l_o 23._o hom._n for_o salvation_n p._n 16_o 17._o belong_v to_o the_o word_n forego_v p._n 226._o l_o 25._o r._n paul_n p._n 23_o 1._o l._n 16._o add_v he_o after_o follow_v p._n 233._o l_o 3._o r._n balaeus_n l._n 1._o mark_fw-mi r._n clementis_fw-la p._n 234._o r._n fannell_n p._n 137._o r._n vitis_fw-la degeneris_fw-la p._n 250._o l._n 12._o r._n seven_o p._n 253._o l._n 4._o r._n general_a p._n 254._o mark_fw-mi r._n p._n 258._o l._n 26._o after_o some_o make_v l._n 29._o r._n antinumerus_fw-la p._n 261._o l._n 36._o add_v number_n before_o 25._o p._n 262._o l._n 2._o r._n bongus_fw-la p._n 269._o l._n 26._o r._n catholicam_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n cetera_fw-la p._n 307._o that_o which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o articlee_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v low_a against_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o p_o 309._o l._n 3._o r._n prayer-book_n l._n 24._o for_o this_o make_v a_o period_n thus_o p._n 312._o l._n 8._o r._n gabrael_n l._n 3._o mark_fw-mi r._n reject_v p._n 316._o l._n 21â—_n make_v a_o comma_n thus_o p._n 323._o l_o 29._o add_v be_v p._n 325._o mark_fw-mi deal_n see_v p._n 326._o l._n 26._o r._n sortitus_fw-la p._n 338._o l._n 11._o r_o they_o p._n 346._o l_o 36._o make_v a_o comma_n after_o they_o thus_o book_n sell_v by_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 8_o shill_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning-exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a more_o case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 12_o shill_n a_o discourse_n of_o patronage_n be_v a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o zachariah_n cowdry_n in_o quarto_n price_n stitch_a 6_o d._n the_o poor-mans_n family-book_n by_o richard_n baxter_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 4_o shill_n precious_a faith_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n work_v and_o growth_n by_o edward_n polbill_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 3_o sh_n 6_o d._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o great_a event_n of_o his_o work_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scriture_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 2_o shill_n 6_o d._n a_o new_a spelling-book_n with_o syllable_n or_o a_o alphabet_n in_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o read_v the_o english_a roman_a italian_a and_o secretary_n hand_n with_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o fame_n devise_v chief_o for_o child_n that_o hereby_o with_o the_o less_o loss_n of_o their_o time_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o read_v to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n also_o this_o book_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v true_a orthography_n in_o a_o short_a time_n price_n stitch_v 6_o d._n the_o divine_a will_n consider_v in_o its_o eternal_a decree_n and_o holy_a execution_n of_o they_o in_o 8vo_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n william_n sherlock_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o 8vo_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o four_o part_n by_o theophilus_n gale_n in_o 4to_n a_o week_n of_o soliloquy_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o devotion_n add_v to_o this_o edition_n in_o two_o part_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n d._n d._n in_o 12_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n concern_v predetermination_n i._n e._n the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o action_n as_o such_o of_o all_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o invidious_a consequence_n with_o which_o it_o be_v burden_v by_o mr._n john_n how_o in_o a_o late_a letter_n or_o proscript_n of_o god_n prescience_n in_o 8vo_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n and_o a_o english_a protestant_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v true_o propose_v and_o full_o examine_v by_o matthew_n pool_n author_n of_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la in_o 12_n the_o spiritual_a remembrancer_n or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o samuel_n welley_n in_o 8vo_n god_n a_o christian_n choice_n complete_v by_o particular_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o jawfulness_n and_o expediency_n be_v clear_v by_o samuel_n winney_n in_o 12_n the_o reunite_a of_o christianity_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o rejoin_v all_o christian_n under_o one_o sole_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o 8vo_n the_o life_n of_o donna_n olympia_n maldachini_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o x_o which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1644_o to_o the_o year_n 1655._o write_a in_o italian_a by_o abbott_n gualdi_n and_o faithful_o render_v into_o english_a the_o christian_a pattern_n or_o a_o divine_a treatise_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n write_a original_o in_o latin_a by_o tho._n kempis_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_a or_o the_o cornerstone_n wherein_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o john_n jacob_n former_o a_o jew_n but_o now_o turn_v a_o christian_a in_o 4to_n stitch_a the_o romish_a priest_n turn_v protestant_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n and_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o james_n salgado_n a_o spaniard_n formerly_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n 4to_o stitch_v poeseâ—s_fw-la grecae_fw-la medulla_n in_o qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la insigniores_fw-la poetarum_fw-la graecorum_n gnomae_fw-la versus_fw-la proverbiales_n &_o epigrimmata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la selecta_fw-la &_o in_o memoriae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la alphabeticae_n disposita_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la langston_n 8vo_fw-la poem_n in_o two_o part_n first_o a_o interlocutory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o creation_n fall_v and_o recovery_n of_o man._n second_o a_o dialogue_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o doubt_v soul_n by_o samuel_n slater_n 8vo_fw-la mr._n edward_n west_n legacy_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perfect_a man._n in_o twelves_o